we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n allwais_o when_o you_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v the_o word_n leisurely_o and_o destinct_o and_o make_v a_o plane_n and_o destinct_n cros_n not_o huddle_v it_o over_o hasty_o without_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o to_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o amen_o for_o the_o right_n other_o say_v holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o say_v amen_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v often_o ask_v concern_v this_o i_o will_v seek_v into_o author_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n 3_o mich._n bauld_n manual_n carem_fw-la p._n 3._o c_o 3_o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o mention_v how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v until_o at_o last_o i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o exact_a master_n of_o caeremony_n where_o he_o express_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o forehead_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n under_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o amen_n to_o be_v say_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v which_o manner_n i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o first_o for_o his_o authority_n second_o because_o otherwise_v if_o all_o those_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o person_n of_o the_o b_o trinity_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cros_n but_o only_o three_o corner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o mystery_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n participate_v of_o both_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n adumbrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n final_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v the_o same_o mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o representation_n we_o will_v therefore_o declare_v in_o substance_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n answ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o author_n a_o short_a creed_n because_o it_o brief_o comprise_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v more_o brief_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n answ_n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o different_a person_n quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n answ_n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o name_v three_o to_o wit_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n real_o destinct_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o action_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v redeem_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o that_o none_o but_o christian_n believe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o by_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v very_o much_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o christian_n signify_v those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v allwais_o defend_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o you_o be_v christian_n honour_v christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o bless_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n frequent_v it_o therefore_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v yourself_o a_o christian_n by_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o profession_n remember_v then_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o make_v a_o cros_n we_o intend_v to_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v who_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n now_o we_o will_v explicate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a of_o these_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a tilnity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o exercise_v and_o by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n which_o he_o have_v of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o elevate_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o will_n to_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a 12._o rom._n 12._o but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o point_n have_v the_o priest_n their_o pastor_n to_o go_v unto_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v they_o most_o when_o he_o admonish_v be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v other_o priest_n must_v enable_v themselves_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a knowledge_n god_n will_v reject_v they_o from_o he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 4._o ose_n 4._o because_o thou_o have_v repel_v knowledge_n i_o will_v repel_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v very_o propper_o to_o this_o when_o he_o
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v particular_o promise_v to_o he_o have_v first_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o simon_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a build_v upon_o christ_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o simon_n who_o he_o call_v peter_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o another_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o who_o he_o then_o also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o wrangle_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o simon_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n although_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o peter_n confession_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o person_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o afterward_o perform_v when_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n ask_v he_o first_o 21._o io._n 21._o simon_n of_o iâ—hn_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o again_o he_o ask_v he_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v again_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n now_o what_o can_v all_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o often_o ask_v of_o peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v again_o and_o again_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o that_o as_o peter_n have_v profess_v before_o the_o rest_n his_o faith_n in_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n great_a and_o little_a pastor_n and_o people_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o denomination_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la enang_v ser._n the_o net_n io._n enang_v he_o first_o commit_v his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n seed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n 8._o ber._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n c._n 8._o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plane_n that_o he_o assign_v in_o particular_a none_o but_o all_o tâ—ere_o be_v nothing_o except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v plane_n to_o all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o greg_n l._n 4._o ep._n 76._o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o plane_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o most_o place_v of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v and_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v diverse_o understand_v they_o yet_o as_o maldonat_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s_o john_n 21._o there_o be_v never_o any_o father_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o not_o only_o to_o question_v it_o but_o also_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n denis_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a glory_n and_o most_o ancient_a tuteur_fw-fr and_o safeguard_v of_o dinines_n 3_o de_fw-fr din._n nem_fw-la c_o 3_o and_o have_v be_v present_a when_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o timothee_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o before_o martyrdom_n tim._n ad_fw-la tim._n when_o say_v he_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v paul_n say_v to_o peter_n peace_n be_v with_o thou_o foundation_n of_o church_n shepherd_n of_o the_o ewe_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n peter_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v in_o peace_n preacher_n of_o the_o good_a mediator_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o just_a thus_o do_v s._n paul_n salute_v s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prime_n and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o speak_v in_o such_o term_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o plane_o express_v a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o hyp._n deconsamma_fw-la mundâ—_n tert._n prascrip_n c._n 22._o cyp._n ep_v 40._o alias_o lib._n 1._o epâ—_n â—_z pet._n alex_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la amb._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n op_v l_o 2._o cont_n donat._n cyr._n catech._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 17._o greg_n n.z._n or_o 7_o â—piph_n haer_fw-mi 51._o chrysosâ—ora_n 5._o in_o judaos_n damesus_n ep_v 2._o hiero._n in_o psal_n 13._o hippolytus_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n pet._n alex._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n s._n ambrose_n to_o peter_n alone_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o primateship_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v s._n optatus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v s._n cyril_n hieros_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n greg._n naz._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n s._n epiphan_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysos_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n damasus_n the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o hierome_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n august_n who_o know_v not_o most_o bless_a peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v praeeminent_a in_o peter_n s._n leo_n peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n assumpt_n aug._n tract_n 56._o in_o lo._n &_o l._n 2._o dâ—_n bap_n count_v donat._n c._n 1._o lee_n ser_n 3._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n any_o more_o than_o his_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a power_n hinder_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n christ_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v visible_o absent_a from_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v king_n with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o
before_o it_o remain_v still_o there_o according_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v those_o similitude_n allege_v to_o any_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o understande_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a into_o a_o new_a substance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o juy_n bush_n before_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o wine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o it_o become_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o that_o conversion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o change_n only_o in_o the_o signification_n which_o then_o it_o have_v but_o not_o in_o a_o new_a substance_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n acknowledge_v some_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o this_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v miraculous_a therefore_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n in_o the_o substance_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o their_o comparison_n nor_o connexion_n in_o their_o speech_n with_o what_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n which_o god_n work_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o try_v and_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o mystery_n lest_o instead_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o worthy_o receive_v it_o we_o incur_v judgement_n and_o death_n by_o a_o unworthy_a communion_n in_o mortal_a sin_n o_o how_o damnable_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o man_n that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n to_o this_o communion_n to_o unite_v goodness_n to_o malice_n purity_n to_o impurity_n christ_n to_o his_o filthy_a soul_n thou_o stop_v thy_o nose_n at_o noisome_a carrion_n and_o loathsome_a stenche_n yet_o thou_o will_v force_v thy_o saviour_n into_o thy_o stink_a breast_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o until_o thou_o have_v prove_v and_o purge_v it_o what_o punishment_n may_v thou_o expect_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o enter_v into_o the_o citty_n of_o the_o philistiim_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v punise_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o be_v set_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o strike_v down_o their_o dagon_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o only_o stand_v beside_o it_o then_o how_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n come_v so_o bold_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o take_v he_o in_o to_o thou_o 1.5_o reg._n 1.5_o the_o philistiim_v use_v outward_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n carry_v it_o from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o set_v it_o in_o their_o temple_n beside_o their_o god_n yet_o touch_v it_o as_o idolatour_n with_o impure_a hand_n 1.5_o reg._n 1.5_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o sore_n and_o disease_n that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o howl_n of_o every_o city_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o come_v from_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o bethsame_n although_o the_o bethsamit_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o holocau_v and_o victimes_o yet_o seaventy_n man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v strike_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o behold_v it_o that_o lament_v they_o cry_v out_o reg._n 1.17_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n oza_n be_v punish_v a_o israelite_n also_o and_o servant_n of_o god_n fortouching_a it_o sudden_o and_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o necessity_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o hedid_v it_o not_o with_o sufficient_a warive_v it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o dare_v thou_o come_v so_o bold_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o ark_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v spare_v thou_o more_o than_o he_o do_v they_o thy_o irreverence_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o be_v thou_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o when_o thou_o profane_v it_o thou_o abuse_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o can_v that_o sacred_a blood_n thou_o apprehend_v and_o imprisone_v thy_o saviour_n within_o thou_o with_o the_o jew_n thou_o persecute_v his_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o christ_n thy_o master_n and_o who_o must_v one_o day_n be_v thy_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n and_o shall_v entertain_v in_o thy_o house_n he_o who_o be_v short_o to_o call_v thou_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o to_o judge_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o his_o entertainment_n do_v so_o then_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o entertainment_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v afterward_o a_o favourable_a judge_n to_o thou_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n by_o which_o god_n will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o zach._n 2._o and_o to_o abuse_v he_o in_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o wound_v he_o at_o the_o hart_n for_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v high_a in_o perfection_n so_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a malice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n the_o irreverence_n do_v to_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o infinite_a malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n s._n paul_n threaten_v judgement_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o as_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o feeble_a and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n and_o death_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o deadly_a time_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v but_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o b._n sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o extreme_o profane_v the_o beginner_n of_o these_o â—_z who_o so_o often_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a host_n and_o sacrilegious_o receive_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_n world_n these_o flood_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o still_o continue_v to_o the_o massacre_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n all_o ready_a past_a and_o now_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n to_o christian_n consider_v therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o receive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o then_o thou_o receive_v and_o prepare_v in_o thyself_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o omninipotent_a god_n if_o thou_o receive_v he_o in_o mortal_a sin_n thou_o damne_v thy_o soul_n by_o a_o sin_n above_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o frailty_n it_o be_v of_o malice_n without_o either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o thyself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n that_o tempt_v thou_o to_o that_o sacrilege_n humble_a thyself_o unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n to_o receive_v into_o thou_o that_o sovereign_a guest_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o tremble_a reverence_n adore_v his_o glory_n dispose_v thou_o thyself_o with_o angelical_a reverence_n and_o purity_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o thou_o must_v do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o entire_a confession_n of_o rhy_z sin_n as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o soul_n from_o mortal_a but_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v also_o from_o venial_a sin_n after_o confession_n give_v not_o thyself_o to_o unnecessary_a imployement_n or_o conversation_n which_o may_v cool_v and_o hinder_v thy_o devotion_n but_o keep_v thyself_o more_o retire_v in_o thy_o mind_n pray_v until_o mass_n begin_v and_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o present_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o or_o walk_v quiet_o until_o mass_n at_o massetime_o attend_v devout_o
word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v also_o eminent_a above_o all_o in_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n source_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o all_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o fullnes_n say_v s._n john_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o great_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n with_o proportion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n design_v they_o and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o grace_n then_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v for_o that_o she_o be_v design_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v her_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o to_o nourish_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o education_n and_o to_o have_v he_o subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o all_o which_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o as_o her_o charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o so_o may_v her_o grace_n be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o so_o s._n stevan_fw-mi have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o a_o deacon_n office_n to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o encourager_n of_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n goodly_a of_o beauty_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 44._o ps_n 44._o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o us._n our_o bless_a lady_n be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o that_o she_o have_v the_o high_a office_n and_o great_a charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o she_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o office_n they_o all_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o low_a place_n our_o b._n lady_n above_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n transcend_v both_o they_o and_o she_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v not_o only_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o great_a capacity_n in_o her_o soul_n which_o god_n create_v as_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o capable_a vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v contain_v although_o full_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o huge_a vessel_n call_v the_o sea_n 3.7_o reg._n 3.7_o which_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o gallows_n according_a to_o author_n and_o unto_o the_o main_a ocean_n 2._o chrysol_n ser_fw-mi 146._o albert._n sup_v missus_fw-la bonau_n in_o spec_fw-la virg_n cap._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n common_o say_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n surpass_v all_o creature_n not_o number_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v proper_o that_o she_o be_v above_o all_o pure_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v towards_o her_o praise_n more_o than_o due_a and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o solidity_n of_o many_o bundred_n of_o year_n stand_v ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v setforth_o her_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o have_v pray_v unto_o she_o call_v her_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a title_n to_o honour_v she_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o denotion_n of_o people_n unto_o she_o first_o in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n service_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o but_o begin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o repeat_v they_o and_o call_v she_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n saint_n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n be_v disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o hedeclare_v how_o great_o she_o be_v honour_v even_o then_o when_o she_o live_v that_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n say_v he_o that_o go_v to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ign._n ep_v 1._o and_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o again_o he_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n saint_n denis_n first_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap_n 33._o relate_v how_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o see_v she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s_n thomas_n be_v bring_v together_o miraculous_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a canticle_n they_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n join_v their_o heavenly_a melody_n with_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n thomas_n come_v the_o three_o day_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o sacred_a corpse_n her_o tomb_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v she_o at_o least_o after_o her_o death_n but_o he_o see_v she_o not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v see_v a_o great_a sweetness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wrap_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o but_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o saint_n denis_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o narration_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o god_n will_v preserve_v her_o virginal_a body_n free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n after_o her_o death_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a glorification_n of_o other_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n john_n damascen_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n deip_v de_fw-fr dorm_n deip_v who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o her_o tomb_n and_o linen_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o be_v transfer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n martion_n with_o great_a solemnity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o proove_v it_o as_o most_o congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 8._o aug._n the_o assump_n
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o superior_a for_o it_o he_o take_v in_o such_o evil_a part_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o temeratious_a speech_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n demand_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v show_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o he_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n and_o when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o scorn_v all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stick_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o singularity_n or_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o deny_v allorder_n and_o government_n of_o god_n he_o stick_v like_o a_o haeretike_n to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v god_n and_o fell_a to_o atheism_n the_o end_n of_o this_o obtinate_a brute_n be_v at_o last_o to_o become_v mad_a and_o to_o die_v roar_v like_o a_o beast_n now_o his_o last_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v begin_v a_o novelty_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o both_o the_o same_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o too_o many_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o haeretical_a kingdom_n it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v what_o opinious_a he_o like_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v but_o go_v to_o their_o church_n a_o neighbour_n yet_o live_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n maintain_v public_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v many_o year_n since_o apprehend_v for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v clear_v and_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v his_o blasphemy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o learn_v they_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o sury_n who_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n in_o this_o country_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o line_n of_o twenty_o papist_n than_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o such_o man_n upon_o he_o tell_v one_o of_o our_o libertine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o a_o roman_a catholic_a present_o will_v abhor_v to_o hear_v most_o english_a protestant_n make_n but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n without_o restraint_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o die_v life_n other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o plane_n case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o and_o i_o can_v rehearse_v the_o profane_a say_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o year_n since_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o may_v see_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o the_o unworthy_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o their_o author_n and_o in_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n l._n 8._o almost_o all_o over_o but_o especial_o c._n 3_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o next_o and_o last_o consequence_n which_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n run_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v something_o for_o haeretik_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o let_v those_o libertine_n see_v their_o extreme_a folly_n that_o labour_n to_o beat_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o as_o we_o may_v do_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n god_n be_v true_a 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o mistrust_v god_n nor_o contradict_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o govern_v us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a person_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o madman_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o physician_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v poison_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o kill_v himself_o or_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o caldron_n full_a of_o melt_v lead_v prepare_v by_o some_o workman_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o nor_o any_o smoke_n in_o it_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a we_o aught_o to_o believe_v god_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o atheist_n who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o damn_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o receive_v for_o his_o authority_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o with_o our_o mouth_n confess_v our_o belief_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o our_o life_n when_o need_n require_v 10._o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v i_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o speak_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n 115._o psal_n 115._o and_o s._n john_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o speak_v resolut_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v 4._o act._n 4._o and_o hear_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a stand_v to_o our_o creed_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o profess_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v true_o say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o say_v so_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o in_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o hart_n he_o shall_v see_v first_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o second_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o feel_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o
indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o sâ—alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o â—ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a goâ—_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o whâ—m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
also_o he_o leave_v one_o head_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n under_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o head_n to_o govern_v and_o keep_v unity_n in_o it_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v none_o but_o s._n peter_n whilst_o he_o live_v for_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o church_n on_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o mat_n 10._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o not_o for_o that_o he_o first_o follow_v christ_n 2.12_o amb._n in_o co._n 2.12_o for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v recourse_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o chief_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v never_o murmur_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o his_o due_n the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o have_v see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o upstart_n teacher_n will_v begin_v to_o contradict_v it_o or_o who_o will_v believe_v and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n by_o obey_v his_o authority_n s._n cyprian_n consider_v this_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o haeresy_n eccles_n cyp._n defimplâ—â—t_fw-la praeatorum_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o mean_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o enemy_n say_v this_o saint_n perceive_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a raize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o to_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o origin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o consider_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 14._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o apostle_n ship_n yet_o veterone_o have_v the_o primacy_n hiero._n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n c._n 14._o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n &c._n &c._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n be_v constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n s._n hierome_n although_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o apostleship_n be_v alike_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o saint_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o necessary_a function_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o who_o have_v also_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o that_o authority_n now_o if_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v ever_o after_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o remain_v in_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n as_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v afterward_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o need_n of_o it_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o presence_n as_o when_o it_o have_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o s._n cyprian_a as_o you_o see_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o discern_v all_o false_a church_n by_o that_o they_o begin_v allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n christ_n have_v choose_v apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n counsel_n general_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n these_o than_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o controversy_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v his_o supreme_a authority_n summon_v the_o pastor_n together_o and_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v and_o resolve_v upon_o those_o question_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v he_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o their_o assistance_n and_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v s._n peter_n with_o some_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a meet_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v end_v their_o consultation_n they_o rehearse_v their_o decree_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o act._n 15._o say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n such_o decree_n as_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o have_v indeed_o the_o authority_n voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o that_o assembly_n it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n so_o s._n athasius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n arim._n ath._n the_o gest_n conc._n arim._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n leo_n call_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o deâ—rees_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a 4._o aug._n l._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o or_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
pope_n and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n three_o several_a faction_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n i_o cry_v for_o he_o that_o join_v with_o peter_n chair_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o adhaere_fw-la to_o thou_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o if_o only_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o of_o they_o lie_v or_o they_o all_o three_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n meletius_n nor_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n i_o join_v myself_o unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n augustine_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 165._o ep._n 165._o and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n allwais_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o 52._o lâ—â—_n ep_v 52._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n more_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n say_v your_o sea_n praeside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n often_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 26._o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o know_v none_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o also_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o eutichius_n our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v allwais_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o prime_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n ancient_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n deport_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o preside_v allwais_o in_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v they_o and_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o superior_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o people_n as_o give_v bishopric_n to_o the_o worthy_a as_o deprive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o diocese_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o bishop_n from_o all_o place_n can_v safe_o meet_v together_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assemble_v at_o nyce_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o time_n hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n preside_v in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o that_o council_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n declare_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o general_n concell_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o damasus_n pope_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n use_v this_o form_n that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n celestine_n to_o proceed_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v â—eld_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o subscribe_v first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v unto_o leo_n to_o desire_v his_o immediate_a approbation_n of_o their_o canon_n still_v he_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o approbation_n be_v send_v and_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o so_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n so_o believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v separate_v and_o divide_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n chief_a bishop_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o leo_n have_v teach_v true_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n menas_n preside_v who_o have_v be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v also_o at_o constantinople_n theodore_n george_n and_o john_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o as_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o peter_n speak_v by_o agathó_n mouth_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nyce_n two_o peter_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o when_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o donatus_n and_o stephanus_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o donatus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lord_n adrian_n high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o praeside_v over_o this_o general_a council_n according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v promulge_v all_o that_o be_v here_o read_v and_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a honourable_a and_o authentical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o eminent_a authority_n above_o all_o for_o where_o as_o it_o signifi_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a or_o grane_n father_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o more_o venerable_a pastor_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o sifty_a bithop_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n bishop_n emperor_n prince_n have_v obey_v this_o decree_n the_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o after_o the_o praescription_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n virtual_o confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o then_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v authority_n over_o other_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_n by_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n repair_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v by_o his_o
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o although_o thy_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o faith_n do_v confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o taste_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o most_o certain_a without_o doubt_n trin._n hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o give_v to_o thou_o s._n hilarius_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_n leave_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o 4._o amb._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o be_v nothis_fw-la the_o truth_n let_v it_o be_v untrue_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysos_fw-la ho._n 24._o in_o cor_fw-la 1._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v ho._n 2._o add_v pop_n antioch_n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o again_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o beneath_o elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33._o aug._n inps_o 33._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n admire_v how_o david_n can_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v himself_o literal_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v allwais_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o this_o belief_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o any_o haeretike_n oppose_v it_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 5._o conc._n rom._n ex_fw-la cocleo_n l._n 1._o hist_o hussit_fw-la conc._n constantien_n sess_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o can_v 1._o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o reject_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o he_o like_v himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o illiteral_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o several_a counsel_n but_o at_o last_o be_v touch_v inward_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o recant_v and_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n again_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o feel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o he_o recant_v again_o and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o such_o man_n he_o remain_v repentant_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o be_v then_o affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v confess_v the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n say_v for_o my_o repentance_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n but_o because_o i_o have_v seduce_v other_o i_o fear_v torment_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v late_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n again_o but_o we_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o interpretation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o haeretike_n do_v deny_v it_o who_o allow_v of_o sacrament_n 6._o io._n 6._o for_o those_o that_o hold_v but_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o eucharist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n promise_v if_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o transubstantiation_n quaest_n be_v there_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr no_o it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v recant_v his_o first_o error_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o in_o the_o end_n abjure_v it_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o another_o substance_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v apply_v diverse_a figure_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n be_v change_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o very_o good_a wine_n so_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o these_o very_a similitude_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n mist_n iren._n l_o 3_o cont_n haereses_fw-la c._n 2._o amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n s._n irenaeus_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n moses_n his_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v run_v with_o water_n and_o their_o fountain_n on_o a_o sudden_a brokeforth_v with_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n again_o if_o humane_a blessing_n have_v such_o power_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n thou_o have_v read_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o can_v he_o not_o change_v that_o which_o be_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o another_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convert_v something_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a into_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o then_o to_o create_v some_o thing_n of_o just_a nothing_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n who_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o shall_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o god_n will_v work_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o the_o signification_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n say_v or_o only_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
he_o first_o begin_v to_o conceal_v although_o he_o have_v confess_v they_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o all_o over_o again_o with_o those_o which_o he_o conceal_v for_o although_o they_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o forgive_v the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n but_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o prevail_v sometime_o with_o such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v abhor_v this_o sin_n first_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o actual_a sin_n our_o soul_n be_v first_o lose_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v save_v from_o that_o shipwreck_n but_o fall_v after_o baptism_n into_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 8._o hiero._n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la domerriad_n amb._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n 8._o and_o therefore_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a man_n common_o call_v it_o the_o second_o plank_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n tell_v i_o then_o o_o fainthearted_a catholic_a that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n if_o that_o thou_o be_v float_v on_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a plank_n will_v thou_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n to_o forsake_v it_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o overcome_v with_o fear_n to_o conceal_v thy_o sin_n in_o that_o pitiful_a state_n of_o damnation_n see_v that_o by_o conceal_v they_o thou_o do_v let_v go_v the_o plank_n in_o which_o be_v all_o thy_o hope_n and_o without_o which_o thou_o sinke_v down_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v thou_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o mortal_a sin_n will_v thou_o let_v go_v thy_o save_a plank_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o wave_n thou_o be_v wound_v mortal_o and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n if_o thou_o discover_v not_o thy_o wound_n thou_o die_v with_o out_o remedy_n will_v thou_o languish_v unto_o death_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v all_o help_n thou_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v thou_o and_o that_o as_o private_o as_o thou_o can_v desire_v and_o with_o as_o little_a shame_n to_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v either_o tell_v thy_o disease_n and_o show_v thy_o wound_n or_o die_v thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o entire_a confession_n further_o if_o thou_o dissemble_v with_o the_o priest_n thou_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n thou_o wound_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a and_o deep_a wound_n and_o with_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o grace_v and_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o confess_v private_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o one_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o public_o say_v i_o get_v he_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o conceal_v it_o in_o confession_n i_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o sacrilegious_a confession_n and_o christ_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o thy_o ghostly_a father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o both_o sin_n and_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o shall_v get_v by_o thy_o shame_n for_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o do_v get_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v bring_v either_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n with_o they_o but_o this_o have_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o commit_v it_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a horurour_n and_o pain_n to_o think_v of_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o tho_o sustein_a and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a confession_n and_o how_o greevous_o thou_o wound_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a wound_n if_o thou_o do_v see_v thy_o utter_a enemy_n lay_v pitiful_o wound_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o surgeon_n dress_v he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n can_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o hart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tear_v of_o his_o plaster_n to_o wound_n he_o again_o with_o a_o new_a and_o worse_a wound_n such_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v unto_o thyself_o when_o be_v at_o confession_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n thou_o hide_v any_o mortal_a sin_n thou_o abuse_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o in_o cure_n thou_o tear_v of_o the_o plaster_n and_o wound_v thyself_o again_o with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o remedy_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n a_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v sentence_v to_o die_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o retirement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n for_o condemn_a person_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o for_o their_o death_n and_o come_v to_o confession_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o but_o make_v strange_a gesture_n and_o show_n of_o affrightment_n when_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v some_o sin_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v my_o very_a charitable_a good_a friend_n and_o who_o tell_v i_o himself_o all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o relate_v perceive_v it_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v he_o plane_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v at_o which_o the_o priest_n roze_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o cros_n vanquish_v he_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o use_v not_o to_o yield_v at_o the_o first_o repulse_n return_v again_o and_o at_o the_o confess_v of_o some_o sin_n trouble_v he_o as_o before_o and_o the_o priest_n again_o vanquish_v he_o and_o thus_o return_v several_a time_n he_o put_v the_o poor_a man_n into_o such_o a_o amaze_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v but_o make_v a_o end_n conceal_v some_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o priest_n give_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n as_o a_o judge_n misinform_v the_o party_n remain_v guilty_a of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o one_o more_o and_o that_o perhaps_o great_a than_o any_o which_o he_o have_v to_o confess_v that_o night_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o in_o flame_n threaten_v he_o â—ot_n to_o confess_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o with_o all_o he_o command_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v about_o his_o neck_n which_o be_v a_o little_a cros_n and_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n which_o the_o priest_n send_v to_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o live_v then_o above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o who_o wear_v they_o and_o after_o some_o year_n show_v they_o to_o i_o in_o what_o a_o terror_n may_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n then_o to_o have_v be_v and_o fearful_a perplexity_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o disobey_v the_o devil_n command_n he_o think_v they_o then_o to_o be_v his_o only_a arm_n and_o see_v that_o if_o he_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o disarm_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o fear_v his_o threaten_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o but_o he_o choose_v for_o better_a to_o disobey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a disobedience_n for_o his_o proud_a enemy_n confound_v with_o it_o vanish_v away_o present_o with_o out_o hurt_v he_o the_o man_n expect_v until_o morning_n long_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n return_v who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o run_v present_o to_o he_o and_o glasp_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n again_o and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n declare_v entire_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o conceal_v they_o and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v at_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n to_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o he_o to_o make_v good_a confession_n who_o relate_v it_o according_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o malefactor_n execution_n this_o happen_v in_o a_o place_n of_o spain_n which_o i_o know_v very_o well_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o those_o who_o in_o confession_n conceal_v
deceive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o carnal_a and_o simple_a woman_n as_o priest_n be_v above_o angel_n in_o dignity_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v their_o purity_n and_o angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v above_o angel_n in_o this_o that_o angel_n be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n only_o but_o priest_n be_v chaste_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o vow_n which_o be_v better_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o wear_v their_o crown_n shave_v s._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o eccl._n hierar_n c._n 6._o s._n beda_n derive_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o from_o s._n peter_n it_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o denote_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n as_o king_n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.1_o 2d_o l._n 5._o hist_o aug._n c_o 2d_o may_v cheesly_a be_v understand_v say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n it_o signifi_v also_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o vain_a superfluity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a lot_n and_o part_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n vitim_fw-la sess_n vitim_fw-la one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a which_o as_o a_o contract_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o remedy_v the_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n 15._o eph._n 15._o paul_n a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o represent_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n to_o which_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v espouse_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o good_a husband_n allwais_o love_v it_o teach_v it_o defend_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o similitude_n we_o have_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n well_o decipher_v and_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o it_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o infinite_a love_n the_o church_n also_o love_v he_o with_o a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v love_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n give_v even_o his_o life_n to_o gain_v she_o a_o immaculate_a spouse_n the_o church_n also_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n that_o in_o her_o victory_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o sephora_n do_v to_o moses_n 4._o exod_n 4._o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o when_o she_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n circumcise_v by_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n bear_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upbraid_v she_o not_o but_o pitty_v she_o and_o further_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o good_a word_n call_v she_o his_o friend_n his_o belove_a his_o fair_a one_o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a wife_n confess_v her_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o submit_v herself_o more_o humble_a than_o sara_n call_v he_o her_o lord_n her_o master_n her_o saviour_n final_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n allwais_o ready_a to_o mediate_v for_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v provide_v to_o remain_v also_o with_o she_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n allwais_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n reciprocal_o labour_v for_o he_o give_v sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n exhort_v command_a reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o her_o people_n to_o make_v they_o honour_v he_o thus_o ought_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o in_o continual_a love_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o content_o together_o the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n not_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o with_o wise_a and_o mild_a term_n to_o procure_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o this_o union_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o marry_a folk_n depend_v very_o much_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o paradise_n god_n to_o to_o show_v the_o love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n will_v frame_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o hand_n finger_n or_o toe_n not_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o but_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n near_o to_o his_o â—art_n and_o when_o adam_n awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o first_o see_v she_o he_o be_v present_o enamour_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o she_o as_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o even_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v document_n to_o marry_a folk_n say_v 2._o gen._n 2._o for_o this_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o fles_fw-la this_o adam_n speak_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v and_o will_v forewarn_v of_o mutual_a love_n that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o in_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n according_a together_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v she_o his_o fellow_n companion_n as_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o good_a company_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n betwixt_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o grievous_a even_o as_o the_o divide_n of_o live_a flesh_n which_o bleed_v and_o smart_v on_o both_o side_n or_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o two_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o with_o excessive_a torment_n and_o certain_a death_n so_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v allwais_o painful_a on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o with_o scandal_n it_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v to_o reflect_v well_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o young_a folk_n many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n too_o earnest_o upon_o marriage_n imagine_v great_a happiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o content_a in_o it_o but_o this_o content_n last_v but_o a_o while_n with_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o tribulation_n of_o that_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o think_v they_o untollerable_a and_o to_o wish_v themselves_o unmarried_a again_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o the_o say_n be_v one_o priest_n hat_n can_v unmarry_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o priest_n these_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o cry_v after_o their_o mother_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n and_o within_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o cry_v to_o be_v back_o again_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o especial_o with_o out_o be_v well_o commend_v to_o god_n have_v many_o time_n the_o like_a issue_n and_o these_o be_v often_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o marry_v very_o young_a who_o indeed_o seldom_o apprehend_v right_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o what_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o in_o true_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o sweet_a take_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o and_o when_o any_o cros_n happen_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o heroical_a mind_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o some_o good_a word_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o god_n will_v be_v do_v or_o the_o like_a expect_v patient_o
5._o act._n 5._o and_o she_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v that_o people_n put_v their_o sick_a and_o lame_a folk_n in_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n with_o in_o the_o compass_n even_o of_o s._n nyc_a act._n 19_o conc._n nyc_a peter_n shadow_n that_o it_o may_v touch_v they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 4._o act._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o napkin_n or_o hand_n kercheif_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sick_a cure_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n allow_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o holy_a relic_n the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_o worship_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n â—_o aug._n l_o 22._o do_v câ—â—_n d._n â—_o c._n â—_o augustine_n relate_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v at_o s._n stevans_n tomb_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n may_v redound_v unto_o the_o master_n who_o say_v the_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o plane_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o magdeburgian_o confess_v their_o authority_n but_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o start_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n and_o against_o theauthority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v then_o when_o they_o begin_v will_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o present_a and_o also_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a image_n and_o relic_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o master_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o true_a worhip_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n be_v forbid_v in_o it_o necromancy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n superstitious_a observation_n and_o action_n such_o as_o young_a woman_n do_v to_o see_v he_o that_o must_v be_v their_o husband_n or_o to_o find_v something_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o implicit_o acknowledge_v supernatural_a power_n to_o be_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v strange_n god_n the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v absolute_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o swear_v may_v be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v allwais_o vain_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o swear_v in_o due_a circumstance_n for_o by_o such_o a_o oath_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n 6._o deut._n 6._o and_o first_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o by_o his_o name_n thou_o shall_v swear_v 61._o ps_n 61._o and_o king_n david_n all_o shall_v be_v praise_v that_o swear_v by_o he_o 2.1_o cor._n 2.1_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o confirm_v their_o say_n by_o oath_n 10._o apoc._n 10._o the_o angel_n be_v also_o â—ead_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v swear_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o s._n john_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nay_o god_n himself_o 22._o gen._n 22._o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v swear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v abraham_n say_v by_o my_o own_o self_n i_o have_v swear_v 109._o psal_n 109._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v if_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n author_n common_o understande_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hieremy_n 4._o hier._n 4._o thou_o shall_v swear_v our_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v verity_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v also_o with_o judgement_n and_o not_o rash_o and_o inconsiderat_o as_o some_o do_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a occasion_n abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a irreverence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o a_o king_n or_o great_a personage_n to_o be_v call_v as_o witness_v of_o trivial_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o of_o kill_v of_o fly_n or_o pick_v of_o straw_n much_o more_o be_v it_o against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v call_v rash_o and_o indiscret_o as_o a_o witness_n without_o necessity_n the_o three_o condition_n be_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o which_o we_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o herod_n oath_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n to_o grant_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o she_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v then_o either_o to_o break_v his_o oath_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o deliver_v the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a woman_n it_o be_v also_o want_v in_o those_o wicked_a jew_n who_o meet_v together_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v s._n paul_n 23._o act._n 23._o such_o oath_n never_o bind_v for_o no_o oath_n can_v make_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o oath_n be_v past_a the_o work_n be_v still_o as_o unlawful_a as_o before_o and_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o he_o commit_v two_o mortal_a sin_n one_o in_o swear_v and_o a_o other_o in_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n catholics_n that_o live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n or_o haeretik_n must_v be_v very_o wary_a of_o any_o oath_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o and_o consider_v well_o before_o they_o take_v they_o if_o the_o oath_n entrench_v any_o way_n upon_o religion_n as_o praeiudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 5._o act._n 5._o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o must_v answer_v resolut_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v say_v god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n if_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o concern_v religion_n the_o best_a be_v to_o take_v advise_v of_o the_o lawful_a nesse_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o answer_n be_v require_v present_o before_o that_o we_o can_v have_v advise_v we_o may_v commend_v it_o brief_o to_o god_n and_o have_v first_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o firm_o that_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v our_o conscience_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o an_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n judge_v it_o lawful_a before_o we_o take_v it_o if_o we_o think_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a probability_n and_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o timorous_a fear_n we_o may_v judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o take_v it_o but_o if_o we_o find_v not_o sufficient_a probability_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o lawful_a but_o that_o we_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o sin_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o at_o least_o doubt_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o oath_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a thanks_o afterward_o to_o those_o that_o take_v they_o 464._o an._n 464._o baronius_n record_v of_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o haeretike_n he_o send_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o son_n hildericus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v
when_o the_o just_a pray_v for_o they_o so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o he_o will_v show_v even_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josue_n when_o the_o israelit_v want_v day_n to_o pursue_v the_o victory_n josue_n pray_v command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o people_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v how_o powerful_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o expression_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o josue_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v have_v god_n at_o obedience_n and_o although_o heaven_n be_v gain_v as_o well_o by_o all_o good_a work_n as_o by_o pray_v 226._o ser._n the_o temp_n 226._o yet_o s._n augustine_n call_v prayer_n the_o kea_fw-mi of_o heaven_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o how_o to_o pray_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o profit_n 18._o eccl._n 18._o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o it_o before_o prayer_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o mortal_a sin_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v but_o little_a force_n and_o no_o condignity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v effectual_o must_v first_o make_v clear_a his_o conscience_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o confessor_n let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o may_v supply_v confession_n until_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o for_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o prayer_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o marc_n 9_o who_o when_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v lord_n help_v my_o incredulity_n so_o may_v the_o sinner_n endeavour_v before_o prayer_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o he_o the_o publican_n be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v but_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o sorrow_n he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o knock_v of_o his_o breast_n he_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o his_o humility_n by_o the_o knock_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v denor_v and_o by_o so_o pray_v although_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v contrition_n and_o by_o contrition_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 10._o act._n 10._o and_o he_o go_v away_o iustify_v so_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o then_o as_o a_o gentil_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o by_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v he_o as_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o obtain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o confession_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o a_o true_a and_o feruerous_a love_n of_o god_n wicked_a antiochus_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o at_o his_o punishment_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 2.9_o mach_n 2.9_o he_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o penitent_a nor_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o ease_n only_o by_o prayer_n the_o next_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n be_v to_o come_v with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o we_o be_v that_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v we_o of_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o dead_a clay_n breathe_v life_n and_o give_v reason_n to_o it_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o earth_n be_v thus_o frame_v of_o god_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o maker_n and_o even_o then_o not_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o sin_n be_v permit_v nevertheless_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o petition_v he_o 35._o eccli_n 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n thus_o do_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v with_o humility_n say_v 18._o gen_n 18._o i_o will_v speak_v to_o my_o lord_n where_o as_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n three_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o much_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v then_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n allwais_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o liberal_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v kneel_v down_o to_o he_o as_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a child_n will_v do_v to_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v blessing_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v with_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o will_v obey_v he_o thus_o the_o holy_a king_n prepare_v himself_o with_o humility_n love_n and_o confidence_n and_o then_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n by_o confession_n or_o contrition_n second_o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n three_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v we_o see_v now_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v his_o bless_a name_n be_v hallow_a byus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o health_n wealth_n strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v conduce_v to_o our_o future_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o excel_v much_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o riches_n but_o for_o necessary_n 30._o prou._n 30._o beggary_n and_o riches_n give_v i_o not_o give_v i_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o my_o sustenance_n charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n may_v absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n be_v pray_v for_o because_o they_o of_o themselves_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o our_o neighbour_n but_o of_o all_o man_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o particular_a prelate_n and_n pastor_n and_o general_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v illustrate_v it_o and_o render_v it_o a_o more_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o subject_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prayer_n be_v make_v without_o intermission_n for_o peter_n 12._o act._n 12._o he_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a we_o pray_v also_o for_o our_o temporal_a superior_n the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v according_a to_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o people_n even_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o haeretik_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o devotion_n both_o charitable_a to_o they_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o because_o beside_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o intercession_n both_o now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cupbearer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o prosperous_a thing_n succeed_v to_o he_o forget_v his_o friend_n of_o who_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o benefit_n acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v assimilate_v unto_o incense_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o source_n and_o first_o author_n of_o goodness_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o he_o but_o a_o haeretike_n will_v present_o object_v that_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o either_o express_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n or_o implicit_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n because_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o that_o final_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n maintain_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o haeretik_n vigil_n hier._n count_v vigil_n and_o of_o purpose_n refute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o time_n which_o be_v the_o abolish_a of_o all_o heresy_n have_v abolish_v this_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o suruive_v all_o time_n have_v suruive_v this_o heresy_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o oblivion_n of_o man_n until_o some_o unruly_a spirit_n of_o these_o late_a year_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n rake_v up_o this_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n brief_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o reason_n turn_v to_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 48._o gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o childrën_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n after_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o invoke_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o if_o they_o only_o depart_v as_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v now_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v understande_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o call_v on_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v contradict_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o a_o angel_n guardian_n depute_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v show_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o dare_v to_o delude_v with_o such_o vain_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o enemy_n declare_v express_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o to_o bless_a flavianus_n martyr_n act_n 11._o flavianus_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o live_v a_o martyr_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o ancient_a lyturgys_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o roman_a which_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n jame_v make_v that_o of_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o s._n matthew_n make_v that_o of_o milan_n which_o s._n barnaby_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v all_o of_o they_o make_v a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v as_o plane_n as_o my_o word_n now_o be_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v as_o earnest_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o now_o do_v s._n athanasius_n ser_n de_fw-fr deipara_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n say_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n salute_v thou_o say_v hail_n full_a of_o grace_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v any_o catholic_a have_v say_v or_o desire_v of_o s._n athanasius_n then_o to_o hear_v he_o praise_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o himself_o now_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n steph._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n s._n augustine_n if_o stevan_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pray_v devout_o to_o he_o if_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n over_o again_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o sentence_n give_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o obstinate_a enemy_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o o_o haeretical_a pride_n shall_v one_o single_a man_n disobey_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v also_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n show_v that_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n or_o caluin_n who_o come_v after_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o be_v when_o they_o come_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o those_o learned_a saint_n who_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v hold_v in_o reverence_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n final_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o prince_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o
foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n peter_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n rebuke_v he_o say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o i_o god_n show_v his_o love_n as_o much_o in_o deny_v our_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o in_o grant_v they_o when_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o never_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o not_o obtain_v of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o us._n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o take_v of_o countrefeit_v gold_n instead_o of_o true_a or_o from_o drink_v of_o poison_n instead_o of_o good_a drink_n have_v we_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v diligent_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v or_o not_o obtain_v his_o prayer_n shall_v see_v without_o doubt_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n confess_v the_o manifest_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o deny_v himsome_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o myself_o and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o sometime_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o danger_n when_o if_o i_o have_v have_v my_o desire_n i_o have_v manifest_o incur_v far_o great_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v and_o once_o in_o my_o youth_n by_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n especial_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s_o ignatius_n of_o loyola_n who_o assistance_n i_o particular_o then_o implore_v i_o be_v strange_o free_v from_o a_o very_a great_a affliction_n which_o trouble_v i_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o to_o my_o great_a good_a as_o since_o i_o have_v perceive_v and_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o take_v it_o away_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o restore_v it_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o and_o his_o care_n never_o fail_v towards_o we_o but_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o petition_n as_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o ignorance_n to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n these_o therefore_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n from_o obtain_v of_o our_o prayer_n the_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o against_o the_o poor_a want_v of_o devotion_n and_o attention_n at_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o first_o petition_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o first_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o exordium_n of_o humility_n reverence_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o our_o father_n so_o we_o have_v it_o more_o principal_o from_o he_o who_o give_v be_v both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o father_n second_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n over_o us._n he_o send_v we_o as_o pilgrim_n to_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o commit_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o court_n to_o be_v as_o our_o tutor_n to_o guard_v and_o protect_v us._n holy_a tobias_n be_v a_o good_a father_n to_o his_o son_n when_o send_v he_o a_o dagerous_a journey_n he_o think_v of_o some_o careful_a man_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o god_n be_v a_o better_a father_n to_o he_o who_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o those_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v deliver_v he_o this_o father_n of_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n and_o desire_v to_o adopte_v we_o for_o his_o child_n he_o send_v that_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n give_v we_o power_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o he_o never_o forget_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o need_n although_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o 88_o ps_n 88_o and_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o as_o his_o good_a child_n he_o correct_v we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o pity_n 5._o job_n 5._o he_o visit_v in_o a_o rod_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o sin_n in_o stripe_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o away_o his_o mercy_n from_o us._n he_o wound_v and_o cure_n say_v holy_a job_n he_o strike_v and_o his_o hand_n shall_v heal_v again_o he_o wound_v we_o for_o our_o good_a for_o by_o those_o wound_n he_o cure_v us._n final_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o love_a and_o bless_a father_n and_o make_v his_o child_n glorious_a by_o obey_v he_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o as_o he_o create_v and_o provide_v for_o all_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o father_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n 5._o â—al_n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n by_o mortal_a sin_n we_o become_v then_o of_o his_o child_n his_o ennemy_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o glory_n and_o can_v not_o say_v as_o christian_n ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n essential_o for_o his_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n conserve_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o place_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o himself_o it_o follow_v that_o himself_o be_v by_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o after_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n communicate_v himself_o in_o glory_n to_o his_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n author_n have_v common_o divide_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la into_o seven_o petition_n and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o then_o a_o i_o of_o god_n be_v hallow_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n may_v have_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o god_n may_v increase_v among_o his_o creature_n for_o his_o intrinsical_a honour_n and_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a and_o increase_v not_o and_o that_o his_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v know_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o catholics_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o prayer_n those_o that_o in_o word_n say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n 2_o rom._n 2_o and_o hallow_v it_o not_o in_o work_n blaspheme_v it_o by_o you_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v like_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n who_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n 27_o mat._n 27_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v he_o about_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n so_o they_o kneel_v down_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o word_n but_o rise_v up_o from_o they_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o work_n this_o be_v not_o like_o good_a child_n 5._o mat._n 5._o nor_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v here_o we_o ask_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
be_v acknowledge_v for_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n even_o by_o protestant_a author_n these_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o singular_o devote_a to_o his_o bless_a mother_n many_o way_n some_o of_o they_o institute_v particular_a devotion_n to_o she_o and_o invite_v all_o to_o those_o devotion_n have_v spare_v no_o labour_n to_o increase_v her_o honour_n and_o the_o number_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o this_o need_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o her_o enemy_n confess_v and_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v flourish_v if_o ever_o it_o flourish_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o labour_v for_o be_v to_o preserve_v in_o her_o people_n the_o same_o devotion_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o consecrate_v church_n erect_v altar_n institute_v holy_a day_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o setforth_o her_o worthy_a praise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o her_o intercession_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o ancient_a but_o that_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a who_o have_v remember_v the_o like_a devotion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o she_o when_o the_o catholic_a religion_n flourish_v in_o it_o english_a man_n be_v then_o bless_o and_o singular_o above_o other_o nation_n devote_a to_o she_o rejoice_v in_o her_o patronage_n and_o joyful_a solemnity_n but_o now_o that_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o her_o chief_a solemnity_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o profane_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o absurd_o and_o without_o consequence_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n command_v their_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n in_o they_o to_o she_o to_o command_v the_o holiday_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a holy_a day_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n yet_o this_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n have_v do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n where_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v by_o their_o church_n and_o not_o the_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v allwais_o hold_v her_o chief_a solemnity_n as_o for_o her_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n they_o may_v observe_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o christ_n and_o cunning_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v honour_v she_o but_o this_o cunning_n be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o those_o that_o understande_v her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n to_o be_v her_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a feast_n and_o so_o ancient_a that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v leave_v sermon_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o take_v away_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o as_o proper_a to_o she_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o malice_n to_o hate_v all_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n and_o of_o envious_a person_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o their_o enemy_n love_v though_o never_o so_o good_a this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a cause_n why_o the_o beginner_n of_o this_o english_a religion_n will_v take_v away_o her_o two_o chief_a holiday_n they_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o advance_v her_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ularly_o devote_a to_o she_o and_o therefore_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o disgrace_v she_o what_o injury_n have_v the_o most_o bless_a of_o woman_n and_o their_o particular_a patroness_n do_v to_o they_o in_o what_o have_v she_o deserve_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o will_v oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o solemnity_n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n to_o 9_o i_o will_v all_o englishman_n have_v know_v these_o word_n and_o remember_v they_o when_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n take_v away_o that_o festival_n day_n they_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v this_o disgrace_n to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o their_o patroness_n in_o who_o their_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o be_v honour_v as_o to_o let_v they_o take_v away_o her_o assumption_n which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n and_o to_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o assumption_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o they_o keep_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o honour_v of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n allege_v a_o posy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n praise_n take_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a first_o for_o her_o sanctity_n they_o affirm_v she_o to_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o compare_v with_o she_o all_o but_o god_n inferior_a to_o she_o as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o never_o commit_v the_o least_o venial_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v in_o she_o 23._o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 8._o sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o she_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d humility_n patience_n chastity_n meekness_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n above_o all_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n con._n ephes_n &_o chalced._n syn._n 6._o c._n 2._o mariae_fw-la virginitas_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la intemerabilis_fw-la marys_n virginity_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v in_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o her_o child_n bear_v unuiolated_a she_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n but_o she_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n orat_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v not_o lawful_o know_v man_n as_o the_o hebrew_n child_n say_v to_o nabuchodonosor_n we_o worship_v not_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o and_o can_v lawful_o worship_v they_o 3._o dan._n 3._o but_o the_o b._n virgin_n may_v lawful_o have_v know_v man_n if_o she_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v there_o otherwise_o any_o congruity_n in_o her_o answer_n dr_n kellison_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n part_n in_o 3._o part_n for_o say_v he_o although_o chastity_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o vow_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n s._n ambrose_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o call_v she_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o virginity_n 1._o amb._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr inst_z virg._n c._n 5._o bed_n in_o luc._n 1._o as_o go_v before_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o it_o but_o s._n bede_n say_v more_o plane_o that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o emancipate_v herself_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a before_o she_o that_o vow_v it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v number_v this_o among_o our_o b._n lady_n praise_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o foundress_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o particular_a patroness_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o vow_n she_o have_v more_o over_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v those_o to_o be_v virgin_n that_o converse_v with_o she_o and_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o she_o make_v s._n joseph_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n ambros_n that_o she_o make_v s._n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n by_o her_o virginal_a conversation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o cedar_n tree_n and_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o vine_n 7._o amb._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la virg_n c._n 7._o that_o they_o drive_v away_o all_o venomous_a beast_n from_o about_o they_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o expel_v all_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n from_o those_o that_o come_v about_o
she_o and_o and_o to_o make_v they_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o exalt_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n 24._o eccli_n 24._o i_o as_o a_o vine_n have_v fructify_v sweetness_n of_o odour_n christ_n will_v be_v botne_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n and_o to_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o other_o licentious_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n neither_o be_v her_o marriage_n opposite_a to_o this_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n she_o shall_v conceive_v so_o without_o doubt_n her_o integrity_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v less_o be_v also_o by_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o she_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o encratites_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o to_o conserve_v her_o honour_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v tohave_v conceive_v unlawful_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n s._n ignat._n martyr_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n add_v also_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o wit_n to_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o hinder_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v fullfil_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o see_v she_o to_o be_v marry_v he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conceive_v but_o that_o she_o conceive_v as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v be_v that_o she_o excel_v in_o dignity_n sanctity_n and_o glory_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o the_o high_a seraphim_n that_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v our_o lady_n our_o mistress_n our_o queen_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n of_o sanctity_n that_o she_o be_v undefiled_a and_o untouched_a with_o sin_n that_o her_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n these_o be_v the_o praise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v give_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o she_o and_o which_o all_o catholic_n will_v ever_o give_v she_o well_o may_v the_o angel_n salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o such_o grace_n with_o what_o reverence_n may_v we_o think_v he_o comport_v himself_o to_o she_o he_o name_v she_o not_o at_o first_o hy_z her_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o require_v her_o intercession_n which_o the_o angel_n require_v not_o but_o afterward_o see_v she_o trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n to_o comfort_v she_o he_o present_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v fear_v not_o mary_n it_o be_v then_o nececessary_a to_o condescende_v to_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v use_v of_o due_a submission_n unto_o she_o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o how_o please_v that_o devotion_n be_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o such_o word_n be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n 6._o jud._n 6._o say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v booz_n to_o his_o reaper_n of_o corn_n 2._o ruth_n 2._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o but_o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o understand_v optative_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n indicative_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o with_o she_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v she_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n present_o to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o she_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o be_v inspire_v to_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v she_o bless_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prophet_n where_o christ_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n baptist_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n then_o be_v altogether_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o her_o blessedness_n all_o of_o they_o either_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v bless_v by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n who_o by_o her_o sin_n provoke_v our_o curse_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o her_o sanctity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o serpent_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o he_o seduce_v eve_n accurse_a art_n thou_o among_o all_o catle_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o saint_n elizabeth_n be_v inspire_v torepeate_v it_o over_o again_o she_o be_v indeed_o that_o bless_a mother_n who_o by_o her_o son_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o us._n apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o eccl._n 33._o against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o also_o against_o a_o just_a man_n a_o sinner_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o eve_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mary_n against_o death_n by_o eve_n life_n by_o mary_n against_o eve_n a_o sinner_n we_o have_v mary_n a_o just_a woman_n without_o sin_n christ_n and_o mary_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n christ_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n against_o eve_n and_o so_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o eve_n bring_v sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v christ_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o and_o to_o free_a us._n ever_o blessedmay_v he_o be_v and_o bless_v that_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a let_v now_o no_o haeretike_n dare_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o she_o who_o the_o angel_n first_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o then_o style_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o who_o s._n elizabeth_n also_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v who_o dare_v calumniate_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o detest_v the_o rot_a breast_n and_o stink_a mouth_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o detract_v from_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o embassage_n to_o she_o expect_v her_o answer_n the_o which_o she_o give_v in_o these_o humble_a word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v her_o virginal_a body_n for_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o present_o at_o these_o word_n a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v instant_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v every_o christian_n knee_n bend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o do_v homage_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_v and_o let_v he_o honour_v the_o virgin_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fulfil_n that_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v sometihing_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o gabriel_n angel_n gabriel_n first_o for_o the_o angel_n name_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n gabriel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v or_o attribute_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o which_o those_o angel_n
and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgn_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reciprocal_o begin_v to_o sing_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o zachary_n to_o have_v be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bless_a meeting_n and_o heavenly_a exultation_n all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n womb_n this_o fruit_n be_v bless_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n second_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o otigen_n of_o all_o our_o bliss_n by_o his_o merit_n three_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o more_o eminent_o bless_v then_o any_o four_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n come_v of_o a_o better_a stock_n than_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o be_v jesus_n bless_a then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n which_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o church_n to_o specify_v the_o fruit_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n womb_n as_o other_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n nay_o more_o proper_o and_o particular_o then_z other_o for_o where_o as_o all_o other_o come_v of_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o come_v of_o she_o only_o without_o a_o father_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god._n these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v of_o devotion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o occasion_n of_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n who_o as_o he_o conceit_a two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o this_o title_n be_v present_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o due_a to_o she_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n but_o now_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o caluin_n start_v up_o wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o caluin_n say_v not_o true_o 7._o calu._n in_o io._n 7._o we_o honour_v she_o indeed_o for_o her_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o propinquity_n for_o we_o honour_v she_o beside_o for_o her_o eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v endow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o caluin_n think_v that_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o will_v stand_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v that_o conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o haeretike_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o corporal_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o her_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o child_n their_o father_n 17._o prou._n 17._o say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o christ_n honour_v she_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o christ_n honour_v in_o she_o s._n elizabeth_n bless_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a and_o undeserued_a honour_n for_o she_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o well_o know_v her_o great_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o bless_v she_o for_o they_o only_o but_o also_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o in_o that_o she_o have_v say_v all_o suppose_v her_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n speak_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v 2._o luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v of_o which_o s._n bede_n say_v great_a be_v the_o faith_n 49._o in_o luc._n c._n 49._o and_o devotion_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o even_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisys_n blaspheme_v our_o lord_n she_o with_o so_o much_o sincerity_n confess_v he_o that_o she_o have_v confound_v the_o calumny_n of_o present_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o future_a haeretik_n she_o have_v indeed_o confound_v all_o such_o haeretik_n as_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o b._n virgin_n or_o refuse_v to_o honour_v she_o for_o her_o propinquity_n with_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o render_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o mind_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n spiritual_o then_o in_o her_o flesh_n corporal_o because_o she_o merit_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o all_o say_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o for_o her_o corporal_a conceive_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o also_o honour_v herself_o in_o it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o high_a maternity_n and_o mean_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o her_o intention_n be_v to_o extol_v she_o own_o virtue_n as_o bless_v only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o mighty_a one_o have_v do_v to_o she_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o dignity_n with_o which_o god_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o choose_v she_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v incarnate_v of_o her_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o have_v dispose_v and_o praepare_v she_o with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o that_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o all_o generation_n of_o catholics_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a although_o caluin_n will_v be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v she_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v to_o give_v it_o she_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v she_o with_o it_o i_o say_v yet_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o honour_v she_o in_o this_o corporal_a respect_n but_o we_o may_v also_o with_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o pure_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a
modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n reject_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o mass_n so_o that_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v for_o ever_o after_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o grant_v in_o this_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o deny_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v afterward_o in_o that_o law_n they_o deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o nation_n have_v ever_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v in_o this_o as_o though_o some_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o glorious_a reign_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o for_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n only_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o promise_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a homage_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o only_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v some_o corporal_a thing_n offer_v to_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a and_o high_a homage_n to_o have_v be_v think_v which_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o to_o have_v think_v it_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v deny_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n think_v and_o contrive_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o effect_v it_o when_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v allwais_o have_v a_o most_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o divine_a law_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v before_o the_o most_o perfect_a which_o any_o can_v have_v and_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a this_o have_v be_v a_o thought_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o to_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n only_o who_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n misterious_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o 109._o ps_n 109._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v swear_v our_o lord_n god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o order_n be_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v melchisedech_n offer_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o it_o let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v any_o action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o mystery_n in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o can_v that_o accord_v with_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n except_o it_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o then_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrisice_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v afterward_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v away_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o leave_v according_a to_o melchisedech_n nor_o no_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o eucharist_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o describe_v after_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o storm_n a_o lib._n 4._o storm_n clem._n alex._n 5._o b_o ep_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n lib._n 5._o saint_n cyprian_n demostr_n c_o demostr_n euseb_n caesat_fw-la 109_o d_o comment_n in_o ps_n 109_o basil_n 3._o e_o de_n abra_n ham_n patriarc_n l._n 3._o saint_n ambrose_n 109_o f_o in_o ps_n 109_o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la g_o ep_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la lib._n 16._o de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la s._n herome_n h_o s._n augustine_n h._n and_o other_o common_o cite_v by_o author_n have_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thâ—se_a word_n i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v of_o your_o hand_n 1._o mal._n 1._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifyze_a and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o this_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o unproper_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o which_o he_o there_o compare_v and_o perfer_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o that_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o on_o mont_n caluary_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v common_o urge_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o saint_n justinus_n triphon_n a_o dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n martyr_n 32.33.34_o b_o lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 32.33.34_o saint_n irenaeus_n martion_n c_o l._n 3_o count_v martion_n tertullian_n saint_n 18._o d_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_n 95._o e_o adverse_a jud._n &_o in_o ps_n 95._o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la f_o l._n 8._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la saint_n augustine_n saint_n 14._o g_o 4._o de_fw-fr orthoxa_fw-la side_n c._n 14._o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o even_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o where_o as_o cor._n 1.11_o we_o read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o luc_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o saint_n luke_n have_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v give_v and_o shed_v can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v offer_v but_o even_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o manifest_o convince_a against_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v then_o also_o according_a to_o our_o enemy_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o commemoration_n of_o that_o offering_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o make_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v at_o all_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o the_o true_a
body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n protestant_n say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v neither_o true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n nor_o be_v the_o eucharist_n any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o it_o what_o commeration_n do_v they_o make_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n where_o he_o be_v both_o true_o present_a and_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v regard_v not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n which_o plane_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n only_o than_o they_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a signification_n but_o to_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v express_o they_o be_v offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o translate_v it_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n lyturgy_n which_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n service_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o verity_n in_o several_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n can._n 13._o and_o more_o plane_o in_o another_o canon_n which_o doctor_n kellison_n mention_v out_o of_o surius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n the_o last_o cathol_a ke_a bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o who_o consanguinity_n i_o very_o much_o glory_n as_o a_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o after_o many_o general_a counsel_n be_v last_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o mass_n 2._o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v plane_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n 3._o can._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n service_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o remain_v until_o mass_n be_v do_v 3._o clem._n ep_v 3._o s._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n admonish_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n with_o out_o it_o 12._o eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o amb._n in_o luc._n 1._o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n l._n 3._o the_o bap_n c._n 19_o bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v assist_v when_o christ_n be_v immolate_a s._n augustine_n elegant_o describe_v the_o distinction_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n declare_v how_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n receive_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v it_o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v after_o they_o although_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o notable_a histoty_n to_o setforth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o his_o war_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o battle_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o recover_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sell_v unto_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v say_v every_o day_n mass_n for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o essicacy_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o please_v god_n that_o allwais_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n in_o which_o his_o brother_n say_v mass_n for_o he_o the_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v loose_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v patron_n observe_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o bondsman_n to_o go_v among_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v his_o ransom_n it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n bede_n who_o end_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v insert_v it_o into_o my_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bede_n say_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v manifest_o conclude_v for_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificè_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v final_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o plane_o testify_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o protestant_a author_n confess_v that_o no_o beginning_n there_o of_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v 9_o ascham_n apol_n pro_fw-la coena_fw-la do._n calu._n in_o heb._n 9_o which_o when_o caluin_n see_v to_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o irreverent_a word_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a innention_n add_v another_o far_o worse_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o conclude_v nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la loquantur_fw-la i_o care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n say_v so_o no_o caluin_n care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n saying_n but_o good_a catholic_n care_v for_o they_o it_o shall_v allwais_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n have_v relate_v which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v mention_v over_o again_o but_o for_o caluin_n rash_a word_n we_o show_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholics_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o this_o whole_a church_n be_v contradict_v by_o caluin_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v add_v further_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13._o heb._n 13._o where_o of_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cate_z that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v there_o to_o some_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o he_o compare_v together_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o be_v altar_n for_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o two_o altar_n together_o must_v suppose_v and_o understande_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jewish_a altar_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v so_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o two_o altar_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o former_a authority_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o
he_o in_o the_o syndon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o moument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n the_o pall_v or_o linen_n signify_v the_o syndon_n the_o chalice_n the_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o patene_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o two_o pall_v or_o linen_n clothes_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o wrap_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o corporal_n or_o upper_a pall_n use_v ancient_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o undermore_o and_o come_v from_o under_o the_o chalice_n to_o turn_v over_o it_o again_o candle_n cruifix_n c_o wax_z candle_n but_o now_o for_o more_o convenience_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o corporal_a under_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pall_n above_o it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o cros_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n illuminate_v all_o man_n they_o be_v of_o wax_n in_o token_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v then_o mass_n begin_v the_o mass_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o offertory_n mass_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n the_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n be_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o post_n communion_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o time_n before_o his_o come_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o great_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v from_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v and_o his_o life_n until_o his_o preach_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o offertory_n his_o preach_n be_v denote_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o chief_a passage_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o postcommunion_n to_o the_o end_n his_o resurrection_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o time_n until_o his_o ascension_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n first_o the_o priest_n come_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o mass_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v there_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o implore_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a celebrate_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o handle_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n to_o represent_v himself_o offer_v then_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n with_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a as_o spectator_n of_o what_o he_o do_v have_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o with_o these_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o antiphone_fw-la and_o psalm_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o introibo_fw-la psal_n 42._o which_o antiphone_fw-la as_o all_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devout_a undersong_n say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o consiteor_fw-la consiteor_fw-la then_o he_o say_v the_o consiteor_fw-la acknowledge_v humble_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o present_a his_o sin_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o people_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o the_o clerk_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v by_o devout_a versicle_n and_o answer_v mutual_o commend_v each_o other_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o go_v up_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v say_v signifi_v the_o cros_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v altar_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o signifi_v also_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o many_o live_a stone_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o priest_n often_o kiss_v it_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o christ_n accept_v of_o his_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o book_n be_v first_o lay_v signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o go_v first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n signifi_v the_o gentile_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o reconcile_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o introit_n introit_n the_o introit_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o king_n david_n psalm_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o mass_n and_o signifi_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o christ_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n then_o represent_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n eleisonâ—_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleisonâ—_n and_o say_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_n which_o be_v first_o say_v thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n then_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n than_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o signifi_v the_o manifold_a sigh_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o where_o in_o limbus_n who_o seionrning_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a joy_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v earnest_o and_o continual_o for_o it_o 39_o psal_n 39_o as_o the_o holy_a king_n signify_v say_v expect_v i_o expect_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o help_n 112._o psal_n 112._o and_o my_o protection_n my_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o esa_n 16._o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n from_o whence_o help_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v forth_o o_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o dominatour_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o now_o declare_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o desire_n celebrate_v his_o come_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a voice_n pronounce_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n glory_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sing_v in_o his_o birth_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n a_o angel_n be_v then_o send_v to_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o star_n be_v send_v to_o illuminate_v the_o three_o king_n unto_o bethleem_n simon_n be_v send_v to_o welcome_a christ_n into_o the_o
the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o more_o can_v thief_n robber_n and_o all_o wicked_a malefactor_n desire_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n then_o to_o deny_v all_o observation_n as_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o must_v stand_v to_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reverence_n be_v here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o easy_o that_o sacred_a word_n be_v abuse_v by_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o therefore_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v those_o word_n to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a which_o common_o they_o allow_v of_o as_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o they_o reject_v but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o reproove_v the_o fast_n of_o vain_a and_o hypocryticall_a man_n who_o fast_v without_o order_n and_o humility_n for_o show_v only_o second_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n three_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n by_o his_o church_n command_v fast_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n prohibit_v some_o meat_n 15._o act._n 15._o as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n four_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o fast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v as_o a_o corporal_a affliction_n to_o subdue_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n use_v with_o order_n as_o the_o church_n praescribe_v they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 1.9_o cor._n 1.9_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v reprobate_a five_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o 53._o haer._n 53._o and_o s._n augustine_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o haeretik_n for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n for_o that_o allow_v of_o fast_v in_o general_a he_o disallow_v of_o it_o as_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o fast_o but_o as_o they_o like_v themselves_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a the_o haeretike_n that_o deny_v fast_v shall_v find_v there_o much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o erudition_n which_o this_o holy_a doctor_n have_v draw_v there_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n show_v by_o several_a author_n how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o even_o by_o heathen_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n in_o refresh_v and_o quicken_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o dispose_v we_o unto_o moral_a virtue_n and_o write_n to_o the_o virgin_n demetrias_n he_o have_v this_o high_a expression_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n sanctification_n purity_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a fast_n or_o abstinence_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n command_v there_o be_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o ember_n day_n of_o rogation_n day_n of_o vigil_n of_o frydaye_n of_o s._n mark_v lent_n lent_n and_o of_o saturdaye_n we_o have_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n enjoy_v in_o that_o time_n the_o familiar_a conversation_n of_o god_n elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n reviue_v the_o dead_a christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miraculous_a preach_n so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o although_o we_o can_v not_o fast_o so_o strict_o and_o perfect_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o honour_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n commend_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n as_o well_o by_o word_n and_o express_a command_n as_o by_o example_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o forty_o day_n space_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o which_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n common_o call_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o earthly_a cogitation_n but_o command_v by_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n temp_n amb._n the_o quadrag_n ser_fw-mi 36._o igna._n ep_v 5._o aug._n ser_n 69._o the_o temp_n s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n say_v contemn_v not_o lend_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o due_a observation_n their_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a infidel_n from_o christian_n haeretik_n from_o faithful_a catholic_n he_o than_o that_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o christian_a will_v honour_v lend_v and_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v keep_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v with_o our_o master_n and_o captain_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a mirth_n and_o absurd_a in_o a_o servant_n to_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n full_a of_o pain_n or_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o ease_n in_o bed_n when_o his_o captain_n be_v endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o field_n good_a urias_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n bad_a he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o rest_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o 2.11_o reg._n 2.11_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o lord_n joah_n abide_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o sleep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pamper_v himself_o and_o lie_v within_o door_n when_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o lord_n lay_v without_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suffer_v many_o blow_n he_o be_v bleed_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v vinagre_a and_o gall_n and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o feast_v ourselves_o be_v this_o like_o a_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o most_o unseasonable_a preposterous_a and_o spirefull_a unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o preposterous_a then_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o good_a friday_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o lend_v to_o make_v their_o feast_n on_o be_v this_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o be_v christian_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o saint_n augustine_n commend_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n as_o a_o preparation_n for_o easter_n and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o break_n of_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o proper_a to_o infidel_n and_o haeretik_n this_o they_o may_v gloss_n with_o some_o pretence_n and_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v
he_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n awaken_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n understanding_n be_v say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o cham_n himself_o but_o fall_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o curse_v he_o 3._o gen._n 3._o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n what_o mean_v it_o say_v s._n 18._o greg._n l._n 22._o moral_n c._n 18._o gregory_n that_o i_o be_o sin_v his_o son_n canaan_n bear_v the_o sentence_n of_o revenge_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prosper_v here_o and_o be_v punish_v afterward_o i_o be_o laugh_v say_v s._n hierome_n at_o his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o canaan_n bear_v the_o sentence_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o not_o in_o the_o root_n it_o have_v happen_v sometime_o that_o many_o thousand_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o only_a one_o or_o two_o person_n 20._o jud._n 20._o two_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n sin_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n rise_v up_o in_o revenge_n against_o they_o overthrow_v they_o in_o battle_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n from_o man_n even_o to_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o citty_n and_o village_n of_o benjamin_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o two_o only_a nay_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n after_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o utter_a ruin_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o only_a man_n achan_n have_v take_v of_o the_o spoâ—les_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o present_o three_o thousand_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o some_o slay_v by_o a_o contemptible_a enemy_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v their_o heart_n melt_v like_o water_n 7._o jos_n 7._o and_o josue_n and_o the_o ancient_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o dust_n in_o the_o end_n be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o all_o israel_n say_v israel_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v my_o covenant_n and_o take_v of_o the_o anathema_n and_o steal_v and_o lie_v when_o achan_n only_o have_v do_v so_o see_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o many_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o child_n for_o many_o generation_n afterward_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a and_o shall_v curse_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v five_o the_o very_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a pleasure_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o this_o sinner_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o painful_a and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o sweet_a way_n where_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o wiseman_n for_o although_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n abhor_v restraint_n and_o like_o the_o wild_a ass_n run_v after_o liberty_n by_o which_o it_o corrupt_v more_o and_o more_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o and_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n send_v to_o his_o servant_n their_o yoke_n be_v true_o sweet_a and_o their_o burden_n light_n and_o joyful_a and_o we_o shall_v flood_v that_o their_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o just_a enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o hard_a and_o stony_a way_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n 21._o eccl._n 21._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v pave_v with_o stone_n and_o in_o their_o end_n darkness_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n describe_v they_o as_o tire_v and_o afflict_a traveller_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o sap._n 5._o and_o perdition_n and_o we_o have_v walk_v hard_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n be_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v broad_a and_o easy_a at_o first_o and_o therefore_o many_o walk_n in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a the_o other_o seem_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o we_o endeavour_v with_o ourselves_o and_o make_v but_o a_o little_a resistance_n at_o the_o first_o we_o sinde_v case_n and_o comfort_v present_o in_o it_o this_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o know_v nor_o think_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a and_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o his_o reward_n be_v long_o in_o come_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n stay_v not_o for_o their_o wage_n they_o be_v allwais_o receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o service_n he_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a a_o eternal_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o encourage_v to_o it_o he_o send_v such_o comfort_n after_o every_o good_a work_n as_o though_o he_o will_v give_v they_o now_o a_o scantling_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o that_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a and_o full_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v what_o sinner_n ever_o enjoy_v the_o like_a joy_n to_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n describe_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v after_o a_o violent_a conflict_n in_o which_o costant_o resist_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n 22._o ad_fw-la eustoch_n ep_v 22._o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v say_v he_o when_o after_o many_o tear_n that_o my_o eye_n stand_v settle_v and_o fix_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v even_o amid_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n and_o joyful_o to_o sing_v we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n 1._o cant._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n bestow_v out_o of_o hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o we_o call_v great_a saint_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n present_o after_o every_o good_a work_n in_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n which_o sinner_n in_o their_o pleasure_n never_o have_v again_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o short_a in_o duration_n that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v with_o eternity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o it_o for_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o constant_a pleasure_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a therefore_o if_o one_o have_v all_o the_o power_n honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o allwais_o have_v content_a in_o they_o except_o he_o allwais_o use_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 21._o job._n 21._o they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n say_v job_n they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n sinner_n may_v perhaps_o lead_v many_o day_n and_o perhaps_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o not_o in_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v scarce_o over_o enjoy_v one_o whole_a hour_n together_o of_o continual_a joy_n but_o some_o vexation_n or_o other_o shall_v cross_v their_o delight_n either_o for_o something_o which_o they_o want_v and_o will_v have_v or_o for_o something_o which_o they_o have_v and_o will_v want_v and_o many_o time_n they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o not_o one_o half_a quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n pleasure_n lysimachus_z king_n of_o macedonia_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o scythian_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o extreme_a thirst_n that_o for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v it_o of_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o o_o god_n for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o indeed_o so_o short_a as_o this_o be_v although_o sometime_o short_a as_o when_o we_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o consent_n and_o in_o word_n and_o in_o many_o sinful_a act_n which_o last_o as_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o kingdom_n
be_v catholic_a 178._o it_o be_v one_o 180._o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n 181._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a 181._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 196._o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n 214._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o false_a church_n 215.235_o the_o church_n propose_v pious_a object_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pious_a consideration_n 564._o the_o church_n must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 184.641.711_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 379._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 381._o priest_n must_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v 379._o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v 383._o how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v 387_o communion_n of_o saint_n 182._o of_o devout_a communion_n 308._o under_o one_o kind_n 316._o communion_n at_o easter_n time_n 664_o concupiscence_n 441._o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 442._o confession_n 253.322_o &_o 662._o of_o entire_a confession_n 337._o clearness_n in_o confession_n 344._o confession_n once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o diverse_a circumstance_n be_v of_o obligation_n 662._o the_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 663_o confirmation_n 296._o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 297._o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 297_o conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o remorse_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 695._o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329._o etc._n etc._n continuance_n in_o sin_n 359._o 696_o contrition_n 329_o covetousness_n 443._o remedys_n against_o covetousness_n 445._o counsel_n general_n counsel_n 205._o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o bishop_n 209_o counsel_n good_a to_o ask_v counsel_n 674_o creed_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 76_o cros._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 49._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4â—_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 51._o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v by_o christian_n 60._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cros._n 63_o crown_n shave_v 368_o curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a and_o groundless_a 10.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n 64â—_n d_o detraction_n 434._o remedys_n against_o detraction_n 439_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 498_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 473.506_o doctrine_n obligation_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n 7_o duel_n 417_o e._n east_n altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o ember_n day_n 654_o eucharist_n 298._o 664._o the_o eucharist_n excel_v all_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n &c_n &c_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n 305._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 321_o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329_o exorcism_n 139.293.364.534_o extreme-vnction_n 360._o extreme-vnction_n a_o sacrament_n 361._o the_o effect_n of_o extreme-vnction_n 361._o f_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 19_o faith_n accord_v with_o reason_n 21._o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 25._o how_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34._o etc._n etc._n faith_n alone_o iustify_v not_o 482_o fast_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 646._o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n 657._o fast_v day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 656_o father_n vide_fw-la parent_n god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o font_n consecrate_v 291_o freewill_n 673.708_o frydaye_n fast_v 655_o g_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n 259._o &_o 480.481_o god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o plenty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 487._o angel_n and_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n 84._o natural_a feeling_n of_o god_n 91._o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n 96._o creature_n sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 108._o god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 704._o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a we_o the_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o good_a 710._o god_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n 105.108.675_o god_n father_n 3.292_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 268_o h_n heaven_n vide_fw-la glory_n hell_n 160.682_o etc._n etc._n head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 196.215_o etc._n etc._n no_o secular_a prince_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 234_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n 508._o the_o hail_n mary_n next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n 555_o hardness_n of_o hart_n by_o much_o sin_v 696._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n 79.80.81_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v a_o perversednes_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v maintain_v some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 216._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n 705_o holiday_n 404.659_o holy_a bread_n 656.625_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o holy_a water_n 624_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 479.503_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a lose_v by_o sin_n 687.690_o i_o jesus_n 111_o ignorance_n invincible_a 674_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 389._o etc._n etc._n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v sometime_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n 257_o incarnation_n 57.142.532.556_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o commemorate_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150_o iniurys_n to_o be_v pardon_v 420.490_o etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n 460._o etc._n etc._n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n reject_v 112.113_o etc._n etc._n 250_o judgement_n 169_o k_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 480._o vid._n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n diverse_o understand_v 482._o knowledge_n too_o much_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 10.53_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o 7_o l_o lady_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 509._o &c_n &c_n our_o bless_a â—ady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 510.515_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v fullfil_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n 513._o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o out_o bless_a lady_n 517._o protestant_n dishonour_v our_o bless_a lady_n 524._o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 518._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n praise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 529._o our_o bless_a lady_n bless_v among_o woman_n 530.531_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o such_o 538._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o our_o bless_a lady_n shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o sanctity_n 541._o the_o power_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o friend_n 544._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n 548._o our_o bless_a lady_n present_a at_o our_o death_n 553_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n 627_o lent_n 651_o luxury_n vid._n carnal_a m_o marke_n s._n mark_v solemnity_n 655_o marry_o vid._n lady_n mass_n 575._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 576._o etc._n etc._n 582._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v for_o ever_o 584._o mass_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 594._o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 598._o the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n 604._o meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n 622._o the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 621._o mass_n in_o latin_a 626._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n 633._o and_o those_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a 637._o a_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n 638._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n on_o holiday_n 660_o matter_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o 27â—_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n 369._o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n 369._o etc._n etc._n the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o hand_n 373._o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o marry_v must_v declare_v concern_v three_o thing_n 374_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n not_o convenient_a at_o all_o time_n 375._o marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o some_o time_n 640._o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v